be_v before_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v and_o assert_v but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sect._n 4_o what_o we_o have_v frequent_o mention_v occur_v here_o express_o namely_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n therein_o act_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a lie_v in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n thereunto_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o more_a testimony_n unto_o this_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v a_o cogent_n argument_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n even_o from_o the_o 9_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o explode_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n practical_o as_o it_o may_v be_v educe_v by_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o other_o my_o present_a aim_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v oppose_v with_o violence_n and_o virulence_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o although_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o when_o he_o acquaint_v he_o clear_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o enquiry_n which_o argue_v some_o amazement_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o of_o so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o crime_n nor_o negligence_n in_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v sect._n 7_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o regeneration_n if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v or_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n how_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n hereof_o who_o look_v on_o regeneration_n as_o no_o more_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o more_o light_n and_o give_v it_o more_o perspicuity_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v regeneration_n the_o nature_n manner_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o either_o by_o jewish_a master_n or_o gentile_a philosophy_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o teach_v all_o duty_n of_o morality_n with_o more_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o on_o motive_n incomparable_o more_o cogent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o apprehend_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n but_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conduct_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v not_o fear_v already_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o
πνευματολογια_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicated_n from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n london_n print_v by_o j._n derby_n for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n mdclxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v make_v public_a at_o this_o time_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n here_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o mannâ—r_n of_o its_o handle_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o title_n and_o almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o subject_n either_o difficult_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o unpleasant_a on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o way_n both_o which_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o conflict_n withal_o for_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a the_o handle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o any_o mean_v whatever_o under_o public_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o all_o the_o concernâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a distant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n or_o understanding_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o general_o despise_v as_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o need_v no_o furtherance_n in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reputation_n with_o many_o as_o a_o person_n fanatical_a estrange_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o generous_a principle_n of_o conversation_n who_o dare_v avow_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o wherefore_o thâ—se_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a speak_v unto_o if_o only_o to_o manifest_v whence_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o discouragement_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v all_o other_o way_n of_o attempt_v the_o same_o end_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o promise_a will_v prove_v ineffectual_a what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o who_o search_v after_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o unto_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o mean_n what_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n what_o unto_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o each_o discovery_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v attain_v be_v not_o my_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o divert_v thereunto_o if_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o way_n will_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v also_o the_o only_a sovereign_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o its_o revelation_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o that_o truth_n which_o original_o be_v one_o in_o he_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v in_o its_o communication_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o each_o truth_n in_o particular_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v make_v know_v from_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n unto_o their_o investigation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o ordinary_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v unto_o that_o degree_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o diligent_a application_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n uâ—â—o_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o even_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n natural_a as_o also_o in_o thing_n civil_a moral_a political_n and_o artificial_a as_o in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v full_o manifest_v but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o or_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n mere_o as_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n no_o communication_n of_o aid_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v gâ—â—ntâ—d_v about_o they_o wherefore_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d â—stributed_v promiscuous_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o roâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n and_o a_o superstruction_n thereon_o in_o their_o diligent_a exercisâ—_n without_o any_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n for_o especial_a grace_n or_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v still_o a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o instruction_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n according_a as_o thâ—y_a approach_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unto_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n according_a unto_o these_o degree_n as_o the_o divine_a condescension_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o revelation_n so_o ought_v our_o attention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o for_o although_o all_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o useful_a truth_n be_v indispensible_o require_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n also_o yet_o if_o moreoover_n there_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a way_n and_o mâ—ans_n suit_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unâ—o_v the_o receive_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o labour_n about_o they_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o the_o
1._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n against_o grace_n be_v against_o it_o as_o objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o so_o do_v man_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o that_o be_v alone_o they_o may_v always_o resist_v it_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o will_v therefore_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o grace_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v opposition_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a work_v real_o and_o physical_o which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n opposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o it_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v but_o work_v effectual_o in_o it_o sect._n 35_o 2._o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o even_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v move_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v passive_a therein_o in_o the_o sense_n immediate_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o gracious_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v not_o enable_v thereunto_o antecedent_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o its_o own_o act_n though_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o will_n be_v move_v it_o move_v and_o when_o it_o be_v act_v it_o act_v itself_o and_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n in_o its_o exercise_n there_o be_v therefore_o herein_o a_o inward_a almighty_a secret_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o the_o will_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o act_v our_o will_n as_o that_o they_o also_o act_v themselves_o and_o that_o free_o so_o austin_n cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o trahitur_fw-la homo_fw-la miris_fw-la modis_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la operari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nolentes_fw-la credant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la ex_fw-la nolâ—ntibus_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v more_o intimate_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o do_v with_o the_o preservation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n effectual_o work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a work_n i_o shall_v therefore_o confirm_v the_o truth_n propose_v with_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o educe_v from_o they_o sect._n 36_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o 2._o faith_n it_o self_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n a_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o power_n remote_a or_o next_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v antecedent_o unto_o actual_a believe_v a_o remote_a power_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v but_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o next_o 14._o power_n or_o a_o ability_n to_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o believe_v itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o enable_v i_o where_o a_o power_n or_o ability_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antecedent_n unto_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n for_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o power_n i_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o grace_n which_o believer_n have_v receive_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n whereof_o i_o must_v treat_v elsewhere_o believer_n have_v a_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v indwell_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v indwelling-sin_n and_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o renew_a coworking_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a act._n this_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o and_o with_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v be_v call_v enable_v of_o we_o but_o with_o person_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sect._n 37_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v be_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o answ._n the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_v act._n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_n anywhere_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_n physica_n which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v phil._n 1._o 13._o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n now_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n call_v gratia_n operans_fw-la because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o the_o will_n be_v mere_o move_v and_o passive_a therein_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v or_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a dispentation_n of_o it_o some_o do_v pretend_v and_o that_o because_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v so_o preach_v if_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o as_o be_v positive_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o believe_v answ._n 1._o those_o who_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o impotency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o
their_o life_n whatever_o otherwise_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o their_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o do_v very_o little_a either_o represent_v or_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o constant_o in_o our_o family_n towards_o our_o relation_n in_o church_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n towards_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o only_a towards_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n labour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o express_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o philanthropy_n goodness_n benignity_n condescension_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v without_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 30_o especial_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v press_v after_o do_v exercise_v his_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n towards_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n towards_o believer_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o although_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o goodness_n before_o describe_v unto_o all_o man_n whatever_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n so_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o be_v enjoin_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n herein_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o in_o exercise_n if_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n and_o exasperation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o or_o suppose_v we_o do_v so_o when_o perhaps_o none_o be_v give_v we_o or_o intend_v we_o oblige_v to_o express_v this_o benignity_n kindness_n goodness_n forbearance_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o will_v prevent_v or_o remove_v many_o of_o those_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v among_o we_o if_o in_o common_a we_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o it_o may_v advance_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n for_o they_o do_v so_o also_o but_o if_o among_o believer_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n love_v they_o only_o delight_n in_o they_o only_o be_v open_a and_o free_a in_o all_o effect_n of_o genuine_a kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o go_v our_o way_n or_o be_v of_o our_o party_n or_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o or_o that_o never_o give_v we_o provocation_n real_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o surmize_n we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o therein_o worse_o than_o either_o pharisee_n or_o publican_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v good_a kind_a benign_a merciful_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o his_o child_n however_o difference_v among_o themselves_o or_o indeed_o unkind_a or_o provoke_a unto_o he_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o see_v man_n apt_a to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o old_a provocation_n and_o difference_n ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o new_a one_o or_o ready_a for_o apprehension_n of_o such_o where_o there_o be_v none_o incredulous_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o readiness_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v morose_n and_o severe_a towards_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o believer_n unready_a to_o help_v they_o scarce_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v their_o safety_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a stain_n to_o their_o profession_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n will_v i_o have_v my_o own_o way_n examine_v sect._n 31_o 2_o truth_n be_v another_o grace_n another_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o nature_n truth_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o and_o frequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v only_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v eminent_o from_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o which_o attribute_n we_o seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o and_o with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o lie_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o which_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n hereby_o do_v it_o visible_o and_o open_o continue_v in_o its_o apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v willing_o stay_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v corrupt_v deprave_a and_o sully_v by_o lie_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o must_v not_o divert_v thereunto_o wherefore_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o word_n for_o that_o at_o present_a i_o confine_v myself_o unto_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v upon_o we_o put_v away_o false_a speak_n lie_v not_o to_o one_o another_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v engage_v in_o trading_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o the_o disreputation_n which_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o most_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o because_o failure_n in_o truth_n be_v apt_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o go_v away_o he_o boast_v and_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o he_o boast_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n another_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v further_o to_o press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n only_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n there_o all_o other_o mark_v and_o token_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n be_v not_o only_o sully_v but_o deface_v and_o the_o representation_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o add_v as_o natural_o consequential_a unto_o that_o first_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o insist_v on_o sect._n 32_o having_n dispatch_v this_o first_o argument_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o especial_a improvement_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o influence_n into_o our_o practice_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o free_v it_o from_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o seem_v expose_v unto_o now_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o like_a enough_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o who_o thus_o press_v unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o every_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o reparation_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o endowment_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o impugn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o place_n and_o exercise_n therein_o which_o be_v its_o due_a hence_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o as_o a_o reproach_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a divine_n although_o sâ—â—far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o hierom_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o be_v a_o ciceronian_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o very_o undeserved_o but_o the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o charge_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o least_o derogatory_n unto_o reason_n its_o use_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o man_n depend_v thereon_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v herein_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o find_v out_o or_o frame_v a_o religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o if_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v herein_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v a_o religion_n proceed_v from_o and_o resolve_v into_o supernatural_a revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o yet_o plead_v by_o any_o that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v or_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unto_o perfection_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o direct_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o what_o be_v above_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v moreover_o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o save_a perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v without_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dissent_n from_o tâ—em_n so_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n thereby_o and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o so_o do_v than_o by_o renounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o turn_v infidel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v rational_a but_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o reason_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o exercise_n towards_o their_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v all_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a to_o grant_v than_o we_o be_v that_o unto_o we_o our_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o proposition_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o propose_v therein_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v peaceable_a under_o that_o determination_n where_o we_o know_v thâ—y_o must_v abide_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o the_o enquiry_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v what_o reasonableness_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o reveal_v unto_o our_o reason_n and_o what_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o such_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n be_v so_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o former_a may_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o it_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v high_o reasonable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a reason_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o how_o it_o appear_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n appear_v high_o reasonable_a unto_o reason_n enlighten_v or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o renovation_n which_o be_v so_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o reveal_v so_o see_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a light_n it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o necessity_n use_v goodness_n and_o beâ—â—t_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o supreme_a end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o we_o inquire_v how_o reasonable_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o corrupter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v with_o any_o about_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n until_o the_o stâ—te_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v agree_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n as_o we_o do_v a_o knowledge_n that_o reason_n in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o aid_n and_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o improve_v be_v more_o and_o better_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n that_o shall_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o he_o not_o suit_v thereunto_o so_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v enmity_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n if_o it_o bâ—â—_n to_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o mind_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o guilty_a thereof_o but_o otherwise_o that_o by_o assert_v the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o thing_n religious_a and_o spiritual_a whereof_o in_o any_o state_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v be_v undue_o charge_v on_o we_o as_o will_v afterward_o be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_v but_o it_o be_v moreover_o pretend_a that_o by_o the_o operation_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o expose_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o satanical_a delusion_n open_v a_o door_n to_o enthusiasm_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o unaccountable_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n so_o make_v may_v unto_o all_o folly_n and_o villainy_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o charge_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o they_o who_o profess_o avow_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a nothing_o duty_n unto_o we_o nothing_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o thereby_o and_o suit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o ungrounded_a clamour_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o happy_o do_v still_o continue_v among_o some_o satanical_a delusion_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o soul_n enthusiasm_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a direction_n be_v therein_o add_v for_o their_o discovery_n and_o disprovement_n but_o if_o we_o must_v therefore_o
and_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v not_o why_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o and_o more_o danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o by_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_v they_o bestow_v on_o some_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o some_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n real_o give_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o discern_a spirit_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o pretence_n be_v so_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o caution_n they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o computation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o it_o by_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n something_o also_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v continue_v and_o break_v out_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n abominable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o any_o season_n be_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o these_o delusion_n be_v necessary_a for_o on_o such_o opportunity_n it_o be_v when_o the_o use_n and_o reputation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v eminent_a that_o satan_n do_v lay_v hold_n to_o intrude_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o his_o own_o deceitful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o fantastical_a apparition_n horror_n spectrum_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o that_o any_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o of_o little_a use_n or_o request_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v real_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o old_a dread_v and_o terror_n nightly_a appearance_n tend_v unto_o deed_n of_o darkness_n vanish_v and_o every_o where_o by_o satan_n instigation_n arise_v false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o way_n of_o delusion_n he_o will_v still_o be_v more_o active_a and_o industrious_a as_o god_n shall_v increase_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n though_o as_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o be_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o professor_n against_o satanical_a delusion_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n and_o inspiration_n for_o direction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v great_a havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o delude_a spirit_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n try_v of_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o sect._n 23_o three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o and_o advance_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o new_a spirit_n take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dark_a product_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o at_o best_a the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o call_v a_o spirit_n 41._o but_o hereunto_o do_v they_o trust_v as_o that_o which_o do_v all_o for_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o teach_v they_o instruct_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o they_o attend_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v they_o expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n these_o delude_a soul_n must_v fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o this_o light_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o by_o their_o so_o say_v they_o utter_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o they_o utter_o exclude_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o substitute_v another_o yea_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o room_n for_o another_o god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n another_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o spirit_n be_v a_o false_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grow_a evil_a among_o we_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o seduce_v our_o duty_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v require_v that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n which_o eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n which_o also_o be_v propagate_v by_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n increase_n still_o unto_o more_o ungodliness_n some_o i_o confess_v do_v undue_o rage_v against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v these_o imagination_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o other_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o those_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o such_o like_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o course_n indeed_o of_o oppose_a error_n and_o false_a spirit_n by_o pray_v preach_a write_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o who_o furious_a and_o haughty_a mind_n ure_n seca_fw-la occide_fw-la burn_v gût_fw-fr and_o kill_v be_v alone_o of_o any_o signification_n that_o think_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o but_o the_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o shall_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v particular_o suit_v to_o obviate_v the_o evil_n mention_v be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a plain_a evident_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o what_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o for_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v preach_v concern_v they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o cunning_o devise_v and_o artificial_o frame_v fable_n to_o inveigle_v and_o allure_v the_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o and_o withal_o appeal_v unto_o the_o divine_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o nicodemus_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o as_o thing_n incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a joh._n 3._o 4._o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o 13._o it_o be_v fall_v out_o not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 31_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v in_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n what_o in_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v what_o assistance_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v be_v preach_v teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a hereunto_o man_n have_v be_v urge_v to_o try_v search_n examine_v them-selve_n as_o to_o what_o of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v find_v observe_v or_o have_v experience_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v in_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o hereon_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o peace_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o end_v of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v depend_v nay_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v constant_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o utter_o reject_v yea_o some_o look_n on_o they_o as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n thing_n that_o some_o not_o long_o since_o invent_v and_o other_o have_v propagate_v for_o their_o advantage_n other_o say_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v they_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o rational_a man_n be_v only_o empty_a speculation_n about_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n religion_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v whereas_o therefore_o many_o very_o many_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n as_o sacred_a truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o realize_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o into_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n all_o their_o consolation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o present_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o and_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assistance_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n needful_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v only_o be_v seduce_v by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n their_o deceive_a heart_n have_v feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_o concern_v therein_o can_v render_v it_o that_o they_o diligent_o try_v examine_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o safe_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o they_o may_v must_v and_o aught_o to_o venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o most_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o as_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o assurance_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o far_o excite_v by_o the_o clamorous_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o who_o be_v such_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o compare_v they_o diligent_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o option_n as_o elijah_n do_v of_o old_a if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v worship_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o their_o heart_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o reveal_v therein_o on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o by_o they_o receive_v they_o may_v they_o abide_v in_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o other_o which_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a and_o useless_a imagination_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o various_a uses_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o thing_n invisible_a with_o a_o sensible_a agitation_n 3._o amos_n 4._o 14._o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n rectify_v by_o hierom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o for_o vanity_n 6._o metonymical_o for_o the_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o any_o thing_n 7._o for_o our_o vital_a breath_n the_o rational_a soul_n the_o affection_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a 8._o ambiguity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v rule_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n act_v 2._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o explain_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o
of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o condescension_n so_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sunctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n will_v counsel_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n 2._o there_o be_v especial_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n christi_fw-la this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o particular_a instance_n none_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 6_o five_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o internal_a and_o external_a divine_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o firm_a that_o foundation_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n that_o we_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v see_v on_o he_o and_o his_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o we_o do_v know_v likewise_o that_o if_o man_n prevail_v in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v unto_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o fabric_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o abide_v sect._n 7_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doctrinally_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v his_o personality_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n such_o a_o spirit_n they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n go_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n of_o old_a and_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o some_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o same_o frenzy_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o notion_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o utter_o desert_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o to_o assert_v his_o personality_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v the_o utmost_a madness_n that_o any_o one_o can_v fall_v into_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o socinian_o the_o present_a great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o reject_v this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n but_o that_o which_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n for_o grant_v the_o thing_n assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o personality_n and_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o design_n here_o profess_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n in_o all_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o occur_v unto_o consideration_n in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a confirm_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v return_v the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v a_o answer_n unto_o or_o a_o exception_n against_o if_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o strengthen_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o i_o do_v aim_n at_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o unto_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n evince_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v certain_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v sect._n 8_o one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n than_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o these_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
three_o one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o sense_n intend_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v allow_v this_o liberty_n or_o bold_a licentiousness_n and_o you_o may_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o you_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a he_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o deity_n though_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o personality_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n have_v only_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a for_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o sect._n 22_o three_o another_o property_n of_o a_o live_a person_n be_v power_n a_o power_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a ascription_n of_o power_n absolute_o or_o ability_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v for_o they_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o efficacy_n wherewith_o such_o thing_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o sense_n power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o act_v 20._o 32._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o that_o place_n intend_v the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v whereinto_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n elsewhere_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o interpret_v in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a yea_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o his_o grace_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o where_o power_n divine_a power_n be_v absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o one_o and_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v it_o do_v undeniable_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a understanding_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n job_n 32._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o high_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o notion_n of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v as_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o design_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n all_o these_o therefore_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v except_v schlicting_a p._n 613_o 615._o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o our_o own_o vital_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o distinct_a divine_a operation_n in_o and_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v he_o form_v and_o second_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o live_n or_o quicken_a soul_n into_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n both_o these_o be_v here_o distinct_o mention_v the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n consider_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o figurative_a and_o oenigmatical_a word_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o effect_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o isa._n 11._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v he_o also_o of_o may_v or_o power_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n than_o adjunct_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o he_o who_o effect_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o other_o must_v first_o have_v they_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o demand_n mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a or_o shorten_v that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v work_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o those_o by_o who_o this_o truth_n be_v oppose_v do_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o skill_n in_o exception_n i_o may_v say_v cavil_n against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_a testimony_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v sect._n 24_o to_o complete_a this_o argument_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o assignation_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o least_o congruity_n of_o speech_n or_o design_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a singular_a subsistent_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o understanding_n and_o here_o what_o we_o desire_v former_o may_v be_v observe_v must_v be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v that_o we_o draw_v and_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o some_o of_o they_o single_o consider_v may_v perhaps_o sometime_o be_v metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v person_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o these_o testimony_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n so_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n from_o their_o joint_a consideration_n or_o the_o uniform_a constant_a assignation_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o render_v it_o irrefragable_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o because_o their_o particular_a nature_n must_v be_v afterward_o unfold_v sect._n 25_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o luk._n 12._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o he_o be_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a promise_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o her_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o her_o eye_n see_v they_o not_o but_o better_o lose_v all_o other_o teacher_n and_o that_o utter_o than_o to_o lose_v this_o great_a teacher_n only_o for_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v teach_v effectual_o and_o save_o without_o
whatever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o by_z or_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 9_o 6._o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o absolute_o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o person_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o say_v general_o admit_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o division_n in_o the_o external_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o person_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individed_a in_o they_o all_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o in_o each_o person_n the_o work_v themselves_o belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o three_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o see_v will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o the_o act_n of_o all_o three_o but_o the_o thing_n we_o insist_v on_o be_v ascribe_v eminent_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whence_o in_o every_o divine_a act_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o operation_n that_o one_o divine_a act_n may_v produce_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o relation_n unto_o one_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o another_o as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v to_o the_o son_n for_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o sundry_a instance_n sect._n 10_o first_o the_o frame_n form_v and_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o designation_n and_o the_o authoritative_a disposal_n of_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 6._o but_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o actual_a form_n and_o make_v ready_a of_o that_o body_n but_o the_o eternal_a designation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o voluntary_a assumption_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n himself_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n entire_a humane_a nature_n as_o the_o child_n or_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o synecdochical_o express_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o immediate_a divine_a efficiency_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1._o 18._o when_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 20._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n work_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a operator_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o therein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v exert_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v neither_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o be_v it_o the_o adjoin_v of_o a_o distinct_a agent_n or_o cause_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v different_a agent_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a matter_n concern_v which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v make_v that_o enquiry_n v_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n be_v express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n act_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o in_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v it_o 2._o for_o his_o access_n unto_o his_o work_n it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o come_n upon_o she_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o declare_v his_o act_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o production_n of_o miraculous_a work_n act_n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v so_o come_v upon_o you_o as_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o you_o and_o by_o you_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n miraculous_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o beginning_n of_o any_o marvellous_a operation_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o work_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a act_n not_o indeed_o like_o the_o first_o create_v act_n which_o produce_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o passive_a disposition_n but_o like_o those_o subsequent_a act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o out_o of_o matter_n before_o make_v and_o prepare_v thing_n be_v make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o active_a disposition_n unto_o nor_o concurrence_n in_o so_o man_n be_v create_v or_o form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o rib_n take_v from_o man._n there_o be_v a_o previous_a matter_n unto_o their_o creation_n but_o such_o as_o give_v no_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o active_a disposition_n to_o the_o production_n of_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o creature_n whereinto_o they_o be_v form_v by_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n such_o be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a create_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v form_v or_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o also_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o original_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 3._o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v his_o genealogy_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o true_a if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o beside_o all_o our_o cognation_n and_o alliance_n unto_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v depend_v hereon_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o
they_o infallible_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o pour_v out_o both_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o unto_o the_o former_a nor_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o unto_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o preach_v instruct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o these_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v either_o absolute_o and_o personal_o or_o with_o a_o restriction_n unto_o office_n 1_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v absolute_o be_v the_o son_n be_v also_o for_o receive_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o all_o thing_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o voluntary_a donation_n matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n whatever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o whatever_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v all_o give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v we_o must_v consider_v a_o twosold_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o three_o in_o one._n the_o first_o hereof_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o divine_a work_n whatever_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n both_o the_o work_v and_o the_o work_n do_v in_o common_a and_o undivided_o belong_v unto_o and_o proceed_v from_o each_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o distinct_a person_n work_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n john_n 5._o 19_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o work_n in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o son_n see_v of_o it_o work_v another_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o father_n do_v this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a work_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v which_o according_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o expression_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n both_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a and_o necessary_a from_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v those_o operation_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v gracious_o condescend_v unto_o which_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n now_o though_o the_o design_v of_o this_o work_n be_v absolute_o voluntary_a yet_o upon_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o the_o order_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v thus_o 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o be_v original_o the_o father_n thing_n he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a fountain_n of_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o counsel_n his_o will_n be_v their_o supreme_a cause_n and_o spring_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o disposal_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answerable_a hereunto_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v mediator_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n be_v original_o the_o father_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o make_v any_o return_n of_o praise_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o son_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n unto_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o as_o the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n entrust_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o work_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v require_v from_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n before_o mention_v thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effect_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whereby_o all_o his_o holy_a promise_n be_v full_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v sect._n 6_o
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o be_v subjective_a darkness_n which_o be_v of_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o what_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o can_v right_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o removal_n by_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o natural_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o our_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o sect._n 12_o 1._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a civil_a political_n or_o moral_a but_o mere_o with_o regard_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n build_v on_o reason_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a that_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v impair_v vitiate_a in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n about_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a object_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o relief_n against_o these_o evil_n with_o all_o those_o unavoidable_a perturbation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o actual_o disorder_v in_o all_o its_o work_n but_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o continual_o exert_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o impotency_n defect_n depravation_n and_o perversity_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n alone_o that_o we_o shall_v treat_v at_o present_a i_o say_v then_o sect._n 13_o 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o vice_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n however_o exercise_v and_o improve_v to_o discern_v receive_v understand_v or_o believe_v save_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o reveal_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n induce_v a_o new_a save_v light_n into_o they_o cantie_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o impair_v by_o any_o natural_a defect_n such_o as_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v personal_a only_a and_o accidental_a suppose_v it_o free_a from_o contract_a habit_n of_o vice_n or_o voluntary_a prejudices_fw-la yet_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o especial_a 25._o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o description_n give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o we_o have_v ephes._n 4._o 17._o 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o difference_n natural_o among_o man_n and_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o same_o sect._n 14_o some_o indeed_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v we_o not_o live_v after_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n worship_n that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o that_o this_o practice_n concern_v only_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idol-worship_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v 4._o that_o the_o darkness_n mention_v consist_v in_o a_o not_o discern_v of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o run_v into_o that_o impiety_n which_o be_v distant_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v on_o his_o description_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o on_o v_o 19_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o state_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o christian_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o namely_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o rightcousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n v_o 24._o 2._o the_o vanity_n mention_v be_v subjective_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o idol-worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n whereof_o this_o walk_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o description_n give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mere_a natural_a light_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o that_o light_n alone_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o that_o life_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o require_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o learned_a expositor_n acknowledge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o three_o head_n he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n unto_o 1._o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o entire_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o be_v all_o affect_v
thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n answ._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v perform_v many_o external_a duty_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a disposal_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n nor_o be_v it_o question_v but_o they_o may_v have_v real_a design_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n but_o so_o far_o as_o these_o desire_n or_o act_n be_v mere_o natural_a there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o they_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o for_o 2._o although_o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v preparatory_a work_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v have_v conviction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o may_v work_v man_n unto_o many_o duty_n of_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v but_o whatever_o effect_n be_v hereby_o produce_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exert_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3._o the_o act_n thus_o effect_v and_o produce_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v neither_o fruit_n of_o nor_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a may_v have_v design_n and_o desire_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o die_v eternal_o but_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v be_v no_o save_v disposition_n unto_o life_n the_o nature_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n chap._n v._n 1._o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 2._o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n unto_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n 3_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n only_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o this_o work_n 5._o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o 6._o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o present_a method_n propose_v 7._o conversion_n not_o wrought_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o moral_a suasion_n wherein_o they_o consist_v 11._o illumination_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n moral_o effective_a only_o open_v not_o sufficient_a of_o conversion_n 19_o 20._o the_o first_o argument_n disprove_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o 25._o the_o four_o 26_o 27_o 28._o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n positive_o do_v consist_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o outward_a mean_n 29._o real_a internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o grace_n victorious_a and_o irresistible_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 36._o prove_v 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v by_o grace_n on_o our_o will_n further_a explain_v testimony_n concern_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o victorious_a efficacy_n of_o internal_a grace_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o in_o vivification_n and_o regeneration_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o regeneration_n consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n 55._o the_o will._n 56_o 57_o the_o affection_n sect._n 1_o unto_o the_o description_n we_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o precedent_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n depend_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o eiâ—her_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o lapse_v condition_n or_o of_o nature_n as_o deprave_v yea_o and_o those_o by_o who_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v deride_v do_v now_o countenance_v themselves_o therein_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o state_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o experience_n for_o natura_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la majoris_fw-la vitii_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o disenable_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o corruption_n we_o have_v previous_o discharge_v this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o direct_a design_n particular_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o treat_v only_o concern_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o yet_o be_v effectual_a to_o retain_v unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consist_v therein_o as_o some_o weak_o and_o athological_o have_v imagine_v much_o less_o have_v i_o treat_v concern_v that_o increase_n and_o heighten_v of_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o perverse_a end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o also_o the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o as_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o ensue_v in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o effectual_a transform_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o seal_v up_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o turn_a themselves_o to_o god_n jerom._n 13._o 23._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n of_o conversion_n shall_v arise_v from_o man_n contract_v a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v false_a and_o open_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v personal_a evil_n and_o befall_v individual_n through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o we_o see_v that_o among_o man_n under_o the_o same_o use_n of_o mean_n some_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v be_v deep_o immerse_v in_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o open_a sin_n whilst_o other_o keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o education_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n remain_v uncovert_v so_o be_v it_o of_o old_a between_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o or_o wherein_o all_o man_n universal_o be_v equal_o concern_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o lapse_v condition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v herein_o declare_v from_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n that_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n can_v be_v save_v this_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o do_v begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o our_o nature_n among_o those_o who_o lie_v any_o serious_a and_o real_a claim_n unto_o christianity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a nor_o more_o acknowledge_v than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n for_o those_o who_o
mean_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comply_v withal_o be_v sufficient_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o leave_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reject_v inexcusable_a so_o isa._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o prov._n 29._o 1._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 2._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o efficacy_n thereunto_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o way_n as_o the_o outward_a mean_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o james_n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o sect._n 10_o 2ly_a we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o moral_a work_n do_v consist_v to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v sect._n 11_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o that_o wherein_o this_o moral_a persuasion_n do_v consist_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o first_o regard_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v their_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o see_v matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act_n 26._o 17_o 18._o act_n 20._o 20_o 21_o 26_o 27._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o apprehension_n hereof_o do_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n consist_v whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v distinct_o afterward_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o this_o illumination_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o persuasive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o its_o concernment_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o know_v or_o wherein_o it_o be_v instruct_v wherefore_o we_o suppose_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n both_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o himself_o thereunto_o sect._n 12_o 2._o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v accompany_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o a_o powerful_a persuasive_a efficacy_n unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o observance_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o sinful_a condition_n of_o his_o danger_n from_o thence_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o actual_a sin_n which_o further_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n of_o his_o duty_n hereon_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v so_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n exhortation_n expostulation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o as_o dispense_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n powerful_a motive_n to_o affect_v and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o endeavour_v his_o own_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n rational_a and_o cogent_a above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o contrary_n on_o some_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o they_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o powerful_a in_o themselves_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o act_v they_o towards_o we_o but_o in_o these_o motive_n reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o urge_v and_o press_v unto_o conversion_n to_o god_n do_v this_o moral_a persuasion_n whereof_o we_o speak_v consist_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n propose_v arise_v from_o the_o thing_n ensue_v which_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o god_n himself_o sect._n 13_o 1._o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n be_v take_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n propose_v in_o it_o be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o where_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v where_o it_o be_v not_o firm_o assent_v unto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persuasive_a efficacy_n in_o it_o but_o where_o this_o be_v namely_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v there_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o disposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v persuade_v and_o hereon_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o propose_v unto_o we_o mere_o as_o true_a but_o as_o divine_a truth_n as_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o rational_a but_o a_o sacred_a religious_a respect_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o proposal_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o assent_v unto_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o good_a amiable_a and_o excellent_a wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a happiness_n and_o utmost_a end_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v comprise_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o attain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n evil_a and_o terrible_a the_o utmost_a evil_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o this_o be_v urge_v on_o they_o that_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conform_v thereunto_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o man_n best_a for_o they_o assure_o attend_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o future_a glory_n and_o therein_o be_v also_o propose_v the_o most_o noble_a object_n for_o our_o affection_n even_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o nor_o to_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o way_n also_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o as_o that_o which_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v by_o none_o but_o out_o of_o a_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n himself_o unto_o the_o enforce_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o reason_n motive_n and_o argument_n the_o render_v whereof_o effectual_a be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o evidence_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debasement_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o gild_n and_o punishment_n that_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a unworthy_a of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v everlasting_o pernicious_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o infinite_a goodness_n love_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v the_o will_n and_o take_v the_o affection_n of_o men._n and_o herein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n these_o precept_n these_o promise_n
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
wise_o and_o rational_o contend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v and_o our_o life_n from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v any_o hereunto_o be_v the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o educe_v a_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reduce_v i_o know_v all_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o pelagins_n himself_o but_o many_o with_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o latter_a way_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o what_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o educe_v by_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a ability_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v oppose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o 2_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o emphatical_o here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o none_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o nor_o do_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o mean_n absolute_o whatever_a but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o grace_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o 3_o under_o this_o especial_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n sect._n 4_o this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o frequent_o rom._n 15._o 33._o chap._n 16._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 20._o be_v it_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o order_n rest_v and_o blessedness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o enclosure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o title_n unto_o god_n as_o its_o only_a possessor_n and_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereign_a diadem_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v so_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n unto_o peace_n well_o therefore_o may_v god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o explain_v although_o the_o word_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o found_v my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v this_o subject_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n from_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o especial_a property_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a peace_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a without_o a_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o he_o will_v sanctify_v again_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n make_v nor_o atonement_n 2_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n preserve_v that_o peace_n with_o himself_o in_o its_o exercise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o continue_v for_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o consist_v all_o those_o act_n towards_o god_n which_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o friendship_n do_v require_v it_o be_v holiness_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v those_o spiritual_a breach_n which_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o enmity_n will_v occasion_n hence_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o holiness_n god_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v sanctify_v we_o how_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o and_o complete_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1._o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o not_o any_o one_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v sincere_a and_o universal_a communicate_v all_o part_n of_o real_a holiness_n unto_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n both_o these_o in_o the_o ensue_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sanctification_n he_o make_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o our_o entire_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o of_o we_o blameless_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o more_o full_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o sect._n 5_o sanctification_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n make_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v keep_v entire_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblameable_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v our_o holiness_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o we_o must_v on_o many_o account_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n inquire_v and_o search_v into_o this_o both_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o opposition_n thatis_o make_v unto_o it_o render_v necessary_a beside_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o denominate_v original_o from_o this_o peculiar_a work_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a mere_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o word_n at_o least_o among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o yet_o for_o grant_v although_o some_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o reproach_v other_o as_o weaken_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v talk_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o in_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o meet_v with_o quaint_a and_o guild_a discourse_n about_o holiness_n intermix_v with_o scoff_a reflection_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o this_o work_n therefore_o of_o his_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o attend_v unto_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o those_o who_o own_o themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o deride_v those_o who_o plead_v a_o interest_n therein_o as_o a_o effect_n
of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o fruit_n of_o secret_a atheism_n do_v the_o world_n abound_v withal_o but_o our_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o know_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o sect._n 7_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v premise_v to_o clear_v our_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a sanctification_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n the_o first_o be_v common_a unto_o person_n and_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o peculiar_a dedication_n consecration_n or_o separation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereby_o they_o become_v holy_a thus_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o old_a the_o ark_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o holiness_n whatever_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dedication_n and_o separation_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n mention_v this_o be_v solitary_a and_o alone_a no_o more_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o sacred_a separation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o sanctification_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o separation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v or_o intend_v but_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_v thereof_o this_o be_v real_a and_o internal_a by_o the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n unto_o our_o nature_n attend_v with_o its_o exercise_n in_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o how_o far_o believer_n be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o peculiar_o separate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o unto_o what_o we_o have_v to_o deliver_v concern_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v way_n by_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 8_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v peculiar_o join_v with_o and_o limit_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o implant_n write_v and_o realize_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ingenerate_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n which_o declare_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v the_o prayer_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sanctification_n be_v conform_v thereunto_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o free_a john_n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n it_o belong_v neither_o to_o nature_n nor_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o the_o law_n indeed_o for_o certain_a end_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o holiness_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v something_o like_o it_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o something_o that_o may_v wear_v its_o livery_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n own_o endeavour_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n but_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n to_o debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o high_a crown_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o low_a and_o near_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o labour_v to_o deprave_v dishonour_n and_o debase_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o will_v have_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v but_o a_o example_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o holiness_n which_o he_o communicate_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v but_o that_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n herein_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereunto_o excite_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a more_o mysterious_a they_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o these_o low_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n be_v exceed_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o wound_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o our_o restauration_n into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o moral_a virtue_n be_v indeed_o the_o best_a thing_n among_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o it_o far_o exceed_v in_o worth_n use_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o that_o the_o honour_n power_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v extend_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o instruction_n be_v give_v concern_v it_o what_o expression_n be_v make_v of_o its_o excellency_n what_o encomium_n of_o its_o use_n and_o beauty_n by_o learned_a contemplative_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o wise_a of_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o in_o it_o which_o they_o can_v only_o admire_v and_o not_o comprehend_v and_o very_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o their_o righteousness_n moderation_n temperance_n equanimity_n in_o all_o condition_n rise_v up_o at_o present_a unto_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v over_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n whatever_o it_o be_v real_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o however_o advance_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o debase_v it_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o drive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o pretend_v high_o a_o friendship_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o do_v yet_o hate_v despise_v and_o reproach_n what_o be_v real_o so_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o empty_a name_n or_o wither_a carcase_n of_o virtue_n every_o way_n inferior_a as_o interpret_v in_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heathen_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o its_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n that_o we_o decive_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o unto_o our_o ruin_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o some_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o undiscernible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o job_n of_o wisdom_n whence_o come_v wisdom_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o
unto_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n not_o only_o of_o power_n and_o rule_n but_o of_o life_n and_o influence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o communicate_v nothing_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n do_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v nothing_o by_o he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o or_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o or_o union_n with_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a communication_n there_o must_v be_v a_o especial_a relation_n whereon_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n why_o vital_a spirit_n be_v thence_o derive_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o whatever_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o holiness_n be_v our_o fruit_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v fruit_n but_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o now_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v therefore_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a all_o other_o be_v unclean_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v holy_a or_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n sect._n 6_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o discover_v many_o pernicious_a mistake_n that_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v carry_v holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o christ_n or_o will_v carry_v that_o relation_n beyond_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a honesty_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v it_o unto_o those_o heathen_n who_o endeavour_v after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v and_o do_v commend_v moral_a virtue_n and_o honesty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o be_o sure_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v more_o abhor_v a_o imagination_n hereof_o dethrone_n christ_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o plead_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v so_o large_a and_o indulgent_a be_v their_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o destroy_v temporal_o at_o least_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o stoop_v not_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o all_o their_o imagination_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o yet_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o issue_n notion_n they_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o come_v with_o man_n into_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o they_o be_v not_o stifle_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o ephes._n 4._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 31._o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o these_o notion_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o improve_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n and_o great_a effect_n be_v produce_v hereby_o for_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o effectual_o convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o can_v but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o spring_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a difference_n that_o we_o see_v among_o mankind_n some_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o all_o abomination_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n fraud_n oppression_n blasphemy_n persecution_n as_o have_v no_o bound_n fix_v unto_o their_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o impotency_n or_o dread_a of_o humane_a law_n other_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sober_a temperate_a just_a honest_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o a_o sedulous_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a conviction_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o many_o various_o improve_v according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v misguide_v unto_o for_o on_o this_o latter_a account_n do_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o some_o into_o penance_n vow_n uncommand_v abstinencye_n and_o various_a self-macerations_a with_o other_o painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n where_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o general_a according_a unto_o truth_n there_o it_o will_v engage_v man_n into_o reformation_n of_o life_n a_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n profession_n zeal_n and_o a_o cordial_a engagement_n into_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o religion_n such_o person_n may_v have_v good_a hope_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o real_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o true_a gospel_n holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n whence_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v believer_n if_o therewith_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessary_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a i_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_a instance_n give_v thereof_o wherefore_o let_v they_o wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v any_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o material_o belong_v unto_o it_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o many_o thing_n forbear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o unholy_a person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o perhaps_o of_o many_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o but_o new_o engage_v into_o these_o way_n upon_o their_o conviction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n have_v be_v so_o follow_v after_o a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o evil_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o that_o duty_n of_o obedience_n seldom_o or_o never_o prove_v more_o easy_a familiar_a or_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a every_o day_n 2_o that_o they_o never_o come_v up_o unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v these_o make_v all_o they_o do_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o at_o length_n will_v betray_v they_o into_o backslide_v and_o apostasy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o behind_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v will_v come_v to_o no_o account_n but_o perish_v
least_o the_o main_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o scarce_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a jargon_n they_o like_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o speak_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o only_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v seem_v also_o so_o to_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o do_v best_a receive_v the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v it_o when_o declare_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n further_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o propriety_n and_o significancy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spring_v up_o among_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o will_v debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o they_o into_o dry_a barren_a sapless_a philosophical_a notion_n and_o term_n and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a obvious_a and_o vulgar_a that_o ever_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a virtuous_a living_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o virtue_n be_v or_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n they_o have_v add_v as_o little_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o as_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o sect._n 79_o 2_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n moral_a have_v by_o usage_n obtain_v a_o double_a signification_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o institute_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v common_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superadded_a arbitrary_a institution_n again_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_o moral_a namely_o spiritual_a theological_n or_o divine_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o morality_n in_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o moral_a thing_n and_o duty_n yet_o because_o of_o sundry_a respect_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o morality_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o duty_n theological_n spiritual_n supernatural_a evangelical_n divine_a in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o such_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o require_v be_v mere_o moral_a in_o neither_o sense_n can_v it_o with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o holiness_n especial_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o institute_v some_o will_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o also_o in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a and_o theological_a but_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o another_o special_a nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o now_o declare_v sect._n 80_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o moral_a virtue_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o many_o seem_v to_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o action_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o among_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v material_o good_a and_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o most_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o i_o defy_v it_o as_o to_o its_o be_v the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v essential_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o belong_v unto_o their_o morality_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o at_o all_o sect._n 81_o 4_o some_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o as_o rectify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v require_v of_o we_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n material_o and_o formal_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o mediation_n no_o augmentation_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o change_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o especial_a form_n and_o kind_n unto_o religion_n the_o measure_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o principle_n aid_n assistance_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v renounce_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o imagination_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v and_o express_v all_o that_o obedience_n material_o consider_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o principal_o because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o sanctification_n have_v sect._n 82_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o moral_a virtue_n they_o intend_v no_o exclusion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o ask_v whether_o they_o design_v by_o it_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o act_n
3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o without_o i_o seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o so_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o a_o branch_n may_v be_v from_o the_o vine_n if_o a_o branch_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o continual_a supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o they_o if_o their_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v intercept_v it_o proceed_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o be_v immediate_o under_o decay_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o believer_n in_o respect_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v continual_a uninterrupted_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o vital_a nourishment_n from_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a aid_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ._n on_o supposition_n hereof_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o we_o can_v do_v thereby_o without_o further_a actual_a assistance_n we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o fruitbearing_a unto_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o and_o in_o thing_n sinful_a too_o much_o we_o need_v no_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o in_o fruit-hearing_a unto_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o external_a work_n and_o and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v judge_n believer_n who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o can_v of_o themselves_o without_o new_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n sect._n 9_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v act_v namely_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o express_v it_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v assume_v something_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n or_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v for_o its_o success_n this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o cautious_a against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o add_v a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o apprehension_n and_o open_o renounce_v any_o such_o power_n ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o can_v act_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n or_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o impotency_n without_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o of_o grace_n with_o such_o a_o open_a disclaimure_n of_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a distinct_a from_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o this_o place_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o myself_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o as_o that_o i_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o our_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n that_o need_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a duty_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o every_o good_a thought_n or_o whatever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v engage_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o duty_n by_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o think_v our_o thought_n and_o projection_n be_v natural_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o action_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v that_o pelagian_a fiction_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o perfect_v it_o but_o what_o then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sufficiency_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o set_v about_o the_o think_n or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a who_o will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v and_o holy_a duty_n or_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v to_o obviate_v this_o cavil_n he_o confine_v this_o denial_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o say_v he_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o have_v it_o by_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o every_o duty_n and_o how_o god_n communicate_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o declare_v chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n god_n manifest_v the_o abound_a of_o grace_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o work_v a_o effective_a sufficiency_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ease_n chap._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n themselves_o can_v of_o themselves_o perform_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n sect._n 10_o second_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o good_a duty_n be_v actual_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particular_a testimony_n hereunto_o be_v so_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o call_v they_o over_o distinct_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o 1_o there_o be_v many_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o in_o general_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o as_o act_v when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v gal._n 5._o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n
intend_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o because_o we_o and_o they_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o express_v its_o efficacy_n sect._n 5_o second_o thus_o be_v this_o duty_n express_v who_o nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n this_o the_o command_n testify_v which_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o always_o present_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o command_n nor_o on_o any_o pretence_n and_o he_o who_o cease_v from_o this_o duty_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v all_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n they_o be_v of_o all_o person_n live_v the_o most_o impudent_a nor_o do_v ever_o in_o this_o matter_n open_v their_o mouth_n but_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o lye_n for_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o argue_v undeniable_o the_o abide_n in_o we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o with_o its_o fruit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n evil_a concupiscence_n lust_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o property_n and_o act_n of_o folly_n deceit_n tempt_a seduce_a rebel_a war_a captivate_a ascribe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o can_v with_o any_o reputation_n of_o modesty_n be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n or_o pretend_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o themselves_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o those_o pernicious_a error_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a pester_v and_o which_o practical_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o be_v serious_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o one_o have_v not_o fear_v of_o late_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o a_o wise_a than_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n proverb_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 6_o 3._o indwelling_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n 2._o of_o its_o disposition_n and_o operation_n 3._o of_o its_o effect_n these_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v though_o most_o under_o metaphorical_a expression_n so_o be_v they_o mention_v together_o distinct_o rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n possess_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o deprave_a habit_n incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o inclination_n actual_a disposition_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o under_o those_o expression_n sin_n be_v propose_v as_o in_o procinctu_fw-la in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_n its_o self_n and_o incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 25._o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o effect_n fruit_n and_o product_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_a sin_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o serve_v sin_n as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o internal_a in_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o figment_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v but_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o all_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o because_o there_o be_v their_o root_n and_o there_o be_v they_o first_o form_v and_o frame_v 2._o external_n in_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o those_o enumerate_v by_o our_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o death_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o habit_n operation_n a_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v respect_v herein_o sect._n 7_o 4._o this_o principle_n its_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v oppose_v and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o principle_n operation_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o wought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v 1_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o be_v those_o two_o adverse_a principle_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v so_o graphical_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a 2_o in_o their_o act_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a or_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o by_o this_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o deprave_a unsanctified_a nature_n allow_v it_o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o act_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n lust_n motion_n will_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n habitual_o in_o our_o course_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o flesh_n incline_v and_o lead_v unto_o this_o principle_n do_v not_o indeed_o equal_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o have_v various_a degree_n of_o its_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v advantage_v by_o temptation_n control_v by_o light_n or_o hamper_v by_o conviction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n
pray_v as_o he_o ought_v no_o man_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o another_o who_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v but_o these_o petition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n especial_o will_v they_o be_v so_o and_o ought_v they_o so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o engage_v in_o the_o design_n of_o destroy_a sin_n and_o these_o petition_n or_o request_n be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v gracious_a and_o effectual_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therein_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o work_n it_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o put_v up_o prevalent_a request_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v constant_o keep_v under_o and_o at_o length_n destroy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o mortification_n namely_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n sect._n 32_o second_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o real_a efficiency_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o do_v its_o self_n when_o right_o perform_v and_o due_o attend_v unto_o mighty_o prevail_v unto_o the_o weaken_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o and_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o end_n the_o habit_n frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o universal_a holiness_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v increase_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v never_o raise_v unto_o a_o high_a intention_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o love_v unto_o and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n nor_o be_v more_o conform_v unto_o it_o or_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o fix_v and_o consolidate_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o do_v believer_n ofttimes_o continue_v in_o and_o come_v off_o from_o prayer_n above_o all_o impression_n from_o sin_n as_o to_o inclination_n and_o compliance_n will_v such_o a_o frame_n always_o continue_v how_o happy_a be_v we_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o reach_v out_o after_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v real_o efficient_a of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n because_o therein_o all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o weaken_v be_v excite_v exercise_v and_o improve_v unto_o that_o end_n as_o also_o the_o detestation_n and_o abhorency_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v in_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a flaw_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o and_o heal_v sect._n 33_o four_o the_o holy_a spirit_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o apply_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o because_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o it_o do_v despise_v but_o yet_o in_o whosoever_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o evidence_n this_o truth_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o in_o general_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o especial_a influence_n into_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v mortify_v this_o be_v plain_o enough_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o be_v sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v consideder_v 1._o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o 2._o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v as_o unto_o their_o gild_n but_o from_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o subdue_v as_o to_o their_o power_n for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o hereon_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o whereof_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o not_o in_o a_o outward_a representation_n as_o some_o imagine_v of_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n and_o take_v up_o again_o which_o be_v to_o make_v one_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o another_o but_o in_o a_o powerful_a participation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n which_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o initiation_n and_o implant_n into_o he_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v into_o its_o power_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n or_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v on_o two_o account_n 1_o of_o conformity_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o beginning_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n whatever_o god_n design_v unto_o we_o therein_o he_o first_o exemplify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o express_a instance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n unto_o christ._n particular_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 5._o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o so_o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 20._o now_o this_o conformity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o natural_a death_n nor_o in_o our_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n thereof_o and_o he_o live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n hereunto_o god_n will_v work_v in_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o life_n must_v be_v destroy_v sin_n must_v die_v in_o we_o and_o we_o thereby_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o and_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n consist_v that_o mortification_n which_o we_o treat_v about_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n which_o we_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n work_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o his_o member_n sect._n 34_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a unactive_a passive_a example_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o power_n conform_v and_o change_v we_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o he_o therefore_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fellowship_n or_o participation_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v sin_n have_v never_o die_v in_o any_o sinner_n unto_o eternity_n wherefore_o that_o
day_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v they_o his_o willingness_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o that_o free_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o worth_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v you_o not_o herein_o invite_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o worst_a and_o the_o great_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v whence_o then_o can_v arise_v any_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o god_n who_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o who_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o sinner_n no_o tongue_n as_o you_o say_v can_v express_v sect._n 33_o an._n 1_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o natural_a unto_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o at_o every_o turn_n there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a unto_o they_o than_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v if_o man_n must_v yet_o be_v holy_a they_o can_v see_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o grace_n and_o they_o can_v see_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o any_o purpose_n if_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o this_o objection_n be_v raise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o may_v acquiesce_v rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o the_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o god_n himself_o have_v obviate_v this_o objection_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n have_v he_o stand_v here_o and_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n further_o declare_v his_o nature_n and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n concern_v sinner_n some_o colour_n may_v have_v be_v lay_v on_o this_o objection_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o regard_n unto_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n spring_v from_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o their_o guilty_a soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o we_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o declare_v the_o rich_a and_o free_a love_n grace_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n all_o our_o day_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o money_n or_o price_n without_o merit_n or_o desert_n on_o their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o condescension_n we_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dethrone_v himself_o nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o become_v unholy_a that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o be_v god_n still_o natural_o and_o essential_o holy_a holy_a as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o sinful_a world_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o indispensible_o require_v that_o those_o who_o he_o pardon_v receive_v accept_v into_o his_o love_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o shall_v be_v holy_a also_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a but_o inseparable_a without_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v glorify_v nor_o useful_a chap._n ii_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n other_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n eternal_a election_n the_o argument_n from_o thence_o explain_v improve_v vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o conclusion_n as_o unto_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o draw_v from_o that_o revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o prevail_v on_o always_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o obedience_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a universal_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n we_o neither_o can_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n here_o nor_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o sect._n 2_o that_o consideration_n which_o usual_o we_o take_v of_o god_n next_o after_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n or_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n and_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v what_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o holiness_n in_o we_o what_o argument_n and_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o press_v we_o thereunto_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v by_o some_o traduce_v as_o no_o friend_n to_o this_o design_n i_o say_v then_o that_o sect._n 3_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o all_o who_o be_v he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n all_o who_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v unto_o blessedness_n in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o shall_v antecedent_o thereunto_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o purpose_n of_o he_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v no_o wrong_n measure_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n nor_o build_v hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o future_a glory_n on_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o will_v fail_v we_o whatever_o we_o be_v else_o in_o part_n ability_n profession_n moral_a honesty_n usefulness_n unto_o other_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o spiritual_o evangelical_o holy_a we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o person_n be_v design_v unto_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v brief_o confirm_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o be_v this_o that_o which_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v ordain_v unto_o and_o that_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n namely_o holiness_n and_o unblameableness_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n no_o we_o be_v first_o ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 48._o we_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v as_o his_o end_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 11._o how_o then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o holiness_n propose_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o election_n it_o be_v as_o the_o indispensible_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o glory_n i_o do_v say_v god_n choose_v these_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v i_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o save_v they_o by_o my_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o through_o his_o mediation_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o do_v purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n without_o which_o as_o a_o mean_v none_o shall_v ever_o attain_v that_o end_n wherefore_o the_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n for_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n without_o previous_a holiness_n can_v be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o this_o that_o god_n will_v rescind_v his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o change_v his_o purpose_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n mere_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o curse_a hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o contrary_n be_v second_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 36._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v wherever_o predestination_n unto_o glory_n go_v before_o concern_v any_o person_n there_o effectual_a vocation_n unto_o faith_n and_o holiness_n infallible_o ensue_v and_o where_o these_o never_o be_v the_o other_o never_o be_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v choose_v
ver_fw-la 18._o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o vicious_a deprave_a principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 4._o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n act_v its_o self_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o production_n and_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o command_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o his_o motion_n in_o we_o but_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o diligence_n and_o duty_n see_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o so_o be_v we_o enjoin_v to_o attend_v unto_o particular_a duty_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v through_o his_o assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 12_o 2_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o galat._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fruit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o but_o all_o their_o act_n in_o all_o their_o exercise_n be_v from_o he_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o every_o act_n of_o love_n be_v love_n and_o consequent_o no_o act_n of_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a comprehend_v all_o instance_n of_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o trust_v for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o obedience_n phil._n 1._o 19_o so_o be_v it_o express_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 13_o 3_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v assign_v unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_v in_o we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thereby_o all_o that_o we_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n or_o hereafter_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n our_o quiet_a wait_v for_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a gospel_n grace_n and_o duty_n this_o we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 8._o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v eph._n 1._o 17._o act._n 19_o 31._o rom._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 22_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 15._o 13_o 16._o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 7_o 8._o sect._n 14_o three_o there_o be_v testimony_n that_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o position_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o thing_n thus_o wrought_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o v_o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o power_n for_o such_o operation_n or_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o we_o be_v endue_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v before_o abundant_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v there_o ought_v else_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v yea_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v how_o may_v this_o be_v exercise_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o external_a operation_n in_o duty_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o this_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o and_o unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o all_o holy_a operation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n every_o act_n of_o our_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a to_o say_v he_o do_v only_o persuade_v we_o or_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o own_o act_n be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v he_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v so_o our_o own_o as_o not_o to_o be_v his_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o only_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v this_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n on_o he_o of_o declare_v the_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v undergo_v and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o immediate_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o any_o gracious_a holy_a act_n in_o those_o labour_n he_o add_v his_o usual_a epanorthosis_fw-la not_o i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o any_o power_n of_o i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n be_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n suppose_v now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o but_o aid_n assist_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n the_o proposition_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o grace_n but_o i_o see_v the_o principal_a relation_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o work_v they_o to_o will_v in_o we_o so_o also_o to_o do_v that_o be_v effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v require_v sect._n 15_o and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n work_v also_o in_o we_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o actual_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o truth_n thus_o confirm_v may_v be_v further_o improve_v unto_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n 1_o it_o be_v easy_o hence_o discernible_a how_o contrary_a be_v the_o design_n
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n